counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n pag._n 161._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n pag._n 163._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o otho_n pag._n 175._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 173._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 178._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n pag._n 179._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 182._o chap._n 13._o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n pag._n 188._o chap._n 14._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n pag._n 199._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v pag._n 207._o chap._n 2._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n pag._n 208._o chap._n 3._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n pag._n 216._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 218._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n pa._n 222._o chap._n 6._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n pa._n 234._o chap._n 7._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 239._o chap._n 8._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 241._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellar._n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a &_o not_o declaratory_a pag._n 249._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v deacon_n pag._n 259._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v use_v unlawful_a pag._n 260._o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o philodox_n a_o seminary_n priest_n and_o orthodox_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_v of_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n philodox_n what_o my_o old_a friend_n orthodox_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o kind_a manner_n and_o congratulate_v your_o come_n into_o france_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v pass_v this_o way_n to_o rome_n as_o sundry_a of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n have_v do_v before_o you_o orthodox_n to_o rome_n philodox_n alas_o quid_fw-la romaefaciam_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nescio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v aequivocate_v philo_n it_o seem_v siâ_n that_o you_o be_v pleasant_o dispose_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v many_o inducement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v draw_v you_o to_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v rome_n have_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n have_v see_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o city_n the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n the_o admiration_n of_o art_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o excellency_n shine_v in_o their_o orient_a colour_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o tomb_n of_o mausolus_n the_o colossus_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympicus_n the_o palace_n of_o cyrus_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a age_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o just_o have_v in_o precious_a account_n but_o who_o will_v now_o so_o esteem_v they_o when_o he_o may_v see_v in_o one_o city_n so_o many_o spectacle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o ravish_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o rostra_fw-la the_o capitol_n the_o bath_n the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la the_o pantheon_n the_o theatre_n of_o pompey_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n of_o traiane_fw-la he_o stand_v clean_o amaze_v at_o those_o huge_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n neither_o imitable_a by_o the_o hand_n nor_o utterable_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o though_o time_n which_o wear_v all_o thing_n have_v now_o deface_v they_o yet_o if_o new_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o old_a rome_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n lector_n non_fw-la maior_fw-la sed_fw-la melioriam_fw-la roma_fw-la non_fw-la cultior_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctior_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a be_v not_o big_a but_o better_a not_o more_o sumptuous_a but_o more_o sacred_a and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o still_o it_o overshine_v all_o other_o city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o golden_a moon_n do_v the_o twinkle_a star_n ortho_n suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o glorious_a at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n yet_o what_o of_o all_o this_o ibidem_fw-la hormisdâ_n the_o persian_a be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o rome_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o only_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o man_n do_v die_v even_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o window_n of_o saphire_n yet_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o vanity_n we_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n god_n grant_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n you_o say_v well_o sir_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n within_o it_o be_v a_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o distress_a soul_n wherefore_o if_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o shall_v be_v asleep_o thrice_o happy_a man_n and_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n ortho_n in_o deed_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o fine_a gold_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flower_n which_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o beluidêre_fw-la the_o pope_n paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pacific_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o that_o only_a which_o teach_v the_o penitent_a spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v only_o a_o 3_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o fallible_a that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o plunge_v the_o poor_a soul_n into_o a_o thousand_o perplexity_n wherefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n so_o far_o from_o quiet_v the_o trouble_a
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
constitution_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o canon_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n 4_o orth._n those_o decretal_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o have_v long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unmask_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o 3._o own_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o this_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n porro_fw-la anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o james_n who_o be_v name_v the_o just_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o other_o james_n and_o john_n give_v a_o form_n to_o their_o successor_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n likewise_o 126_o anicetus_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n call_v the_o just_a which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o deliver_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n orthodox_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o james_n and_o the_o collection_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o ordination_n your_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o three_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1_o eusebius_n jacobo_n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o phil._n what_o else_o but_o that_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n orthod._n then_o belike_o before_o this_o ordination_n saint_n james_n have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n phil._n very_o true_a orthod._n be_v not_o he_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n yes_o for_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o saint_n 19_o paul_n say_v none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n orthod._n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consequent_o have_v he_o not_o from_o he_o all_o apostolic_a authority_n phil._n all_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o episcopal_n orthod._n as_o though_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a for_o what_o commission_n can_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o this_o which_o christ_n give_v joint_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o 21_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o saint_n 12._o paul_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n if_o in_o nothing_o than_o not_o in_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o you_o bellarmine_n say_v 12._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contineri_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la i._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a then_o sure_o all_o episcopal_a in_o another_o 23._o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v likewise_o 3._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la i._o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n derive_v episcopal_a power_n from_o peter_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n do_v ordain_v james_n bishop_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n they_o say_v so_o and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v true_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o judas_n 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v that_o be_v his_o apostleship_n if_o the_o apostleship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n than_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phil._n every_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n be_v proper_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n orthod._n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n have_v two_o property_n for_o 1._o hereceive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n and_o populous_a place_n as_o namely_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o 27._o epiphanius_n say_v the_o apostle_n go_v often_o to_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n do_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v style_v the_o 7._o 20._o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n do_v preach_v ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o their_o apostolic_a but_o include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o ordination_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v they_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n if_o james_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a power_n by_o ordination_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o orthod._n your_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v 4._o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n reliqui_fw-la either_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o do_v consecrate_v he_o only_o with_o visible_a unction_n but_o he_o be_v before_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o innisible_a manner_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o only_o show_v a_o form_n of_o ordain_v unto_o other_o or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o be_v inthronise_v he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o title_n hitherto_o the_o gloss_n and_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n impose_v hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n upon_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o james_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n that_o fancy_n have_v be_v before_o confute_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o design_n he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o
just_a experience_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o if_o their_o true_a write_n be_v extant_a we_o will_v willing_o embrace_v they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o late_a pope_n we_o little_o respect_v they_o moreover_o if_o your_o bishop_n have_v for_o they_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v convince_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o a_o bridle_n phil._n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v the_o former_a definition_n in_o question_n again_o so_o supra_fw-la much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n by_o certain_a order_n before_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a shall_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v unskilful_a and_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n which_o use_v to_o define_v every_o thing_n rather_o by_o outcry_n then_o by_o argument_n orthod._n as_o though_o this_o disputation_n have_v be_v intend_v before_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a multitude_n and_o not_o rather_o before_o the_o most_o honourable_a grave_a wise_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n doubt_v the_o cause_n they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 284._o they_o say_v that_o against_o the_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n little_a good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o disputation_n and_o very_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v trial_n by_o disputation_n when_o the_o judge_n infra_fw-la be_v nicholas_n bacon_n a_o layman_n a_o heretic_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o the_o day_n come_v which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o april_n there_o be_v infinite_a concourse_n unequal_a law_n of_o disputation_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o heretic_n only_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o order_n and_o reason_n the_o time_n slip_v away_o with_o declamation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o profane_a judge_n moderate_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o heretic_n proceed_v in_o their_o madness_n orth._n these_o be_v figure_n of_o rehetoricke_n wherewith_o you_o use_v to_o embellish_v your_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v with_o precious_a stone_n whosoever_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v present_o with_o you_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n but_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a and_o judicious_a if_o he_o love_v god_n his_o prince_n and_o country_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v reproach_v with_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o honourable_a personage_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o why_o do_v you_o blemish_v he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o 11._o solomon_n he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n can_v you_o blame_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o moderator_n at_o the_o disputation_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v the_o queen_n great_a mildness_n and_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o that_o she_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v with_o he_o a_o assistant_n as_o sanders_n confess_v one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n who_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o cipher_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n before_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v contrive_v with_o great_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n phil._n shall_v a_o lay_v man_n judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o profound_a divine_n orth._n do_v not_o 5._o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o bishop_n dispute_n with_o photinus_n before_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o saint_n prefatione_fw-la austin_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n be_v judge_n do_v he_o not_o dispute_v with_o 178._o pascentius_n the_o arrian_n laurentius_n a_o secular_a man_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o look_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o chalcedon_n noble_a man_n of_o the_o 1._o laity_n be_v appoint_v judge_n who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v the_o three_o at_o 7._o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o ephesus_n theodosius_n and_o valentintan_n appoint_v 732._o candidianus_n a_o earl_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n phil._n these_o be_v judge_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n concern_v candidianus_n ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la vestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o conditione_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversijs_fw-la quae_fw-la circafidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la i._n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o your_o sacred_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n orthod._n very_o true_a ibidem_fw-la but_o first_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sacred_a synod_n second_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n to_o depart_v before_o the_o consultation_n be_v end_v three_o not_o to_o let_v they_o dispute_v any_o by-matter_n before_o the_o principal_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v four_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v peaceable_a without_o tumult_n five_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n without_o offence_n to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a office_n and_o not_o to_o decide_v or_o determine_v any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n phil._n he_o be_v a_o capital_a hostem_fw-la enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n orthod._n all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v at_o those_o meeting_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v end_n see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o that_o business_n be_v most_o mild_a moderate_a honourable_a and_o christian_a though_o the_o bishop_n do_v show_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_a phil._n 284._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o such_o article_n propose_v for_o question_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a orthod._n in_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v choose_v with_o singular_a discretion_n one_o concern_v the_o prayer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n another_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o both_o which_o point_v you_o have_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o question_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v we_o think_v you_o but_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o proof_n &_o no_o sound_n substantial_a proof_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o encounter_n then_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v the_o field_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o these_o question_n only_o if_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o former_a but_o now_o one_o may_v
to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v 9_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 272._o for_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n hierom_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotianus_n now_o sure_o secular_a prince_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n himself_o which_o both_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v not_o obscure_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o the_o lord_n orthod._n as_o house_n and_o land_n dedicate_v to_o god_n remain_v his_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n become_v for_o ever_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o office_n the_o levite_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o both_o priest_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n &_o levite_n to_o instruct_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v he_o this_o without_o authority_n he_o send_v 8._o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o delegate_n &_o 11._o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o this_o also_o without_o authority_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v 5._o hezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o â5_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o he_o 21._o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o he_o 25._o appoint_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o hezechias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o 30._o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n then_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a king_n 2._o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o and_o â_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n why_o do_v 4_o josias_n command_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o baal_n for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o burn_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kedron_n and_o cause_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bethel_n if_o priest_n be_v exempt_v why_o do_v he_o 8._o bring_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v jeeroboam_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v he_o 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o yet_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v not_o 13._o suffer_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n now_o from_o king_n let_v we_o come_v to_o nehemias_n the_o viceroy_n who_o relate_v how_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o great_a chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o tobias_n the_o ammonite_n add_v immediate_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o abomination_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 9_o cast_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o tobias_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o one_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n nehemias_n 28._o chase_v he_o away_o with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o priest_n if_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoin_v appoint_v command_v and_o punish_v but_o only_o have_v advise_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o one_o priest_n once_o plead_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o plead_v their_o immunity_n when_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v 21._o zacharias_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o never_o mention_v any_o privilege_n when_o 18._o saul_n slay_v abimelech_n and_o above_o eighty_o priest_n which_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n abimelech_n declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o call_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o king_n 15._o servant_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n therefore_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v but_o fiction_n of_o idle_a brain_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o king_n may_v convent_n command_n reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n phil._n 272._o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o profane_a person_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a orthod._n who_o but_o a_o profane_a jesuite_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o other_o also_o the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o symmacus_n call_v theodoricus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n a_o holy_a prince_n whereupon_o â85_n binius_fw-la write_v thus_o a_o arrian_n king_n be_v name_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o godly_a not_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o custom_n like_v as_o valerian_n and_o gratian_n ethnic_n emperor_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o in_o authority_n by_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o most_o noble_a hitherto_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
both_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n call_v general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o word_n in_o these_o key_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v comprehend_v and_o give_v unto_o peter_n orthod._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n propose_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 1â_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o peter_n 16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ãâ¦ã_z whereupon_o saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o peter_n alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o peter_n before_o this_o time_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o terpret_v the_o place_n austin_n ãâ¦ã_z peter_n receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o ãâã_d jerome_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n origen_n 1._o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a to_o all_o hilary_n 6._o they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o consent_n of_o father_n shall_v over_o balance_v dicitur_fw-la your_o opinion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o return_v campian_n flourish_v upon_o you_o 5._o patres_fw-la admiseris_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la excluseris_fw-la nullus_fw-la es_fw-la if_o you_o admit_v the_o father_n you_o be_v catch_v if_o you_o exclude_v they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n indeed_o my_o master_n you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o common_o forsake_v they_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n and_o compass_n whereby_o you_o sail_v phil._n we_o confess_v that_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v 3_o they_o to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n so_o all_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o peter_n ortho_n let_v 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o who_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o exposition_n he_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n theophylact_n cyrill_n and_o cyprian_n by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o add_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la intelligi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la etiam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o mathias_n be_v neither_o elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o they_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n be_v present_o account_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v manifest_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thence_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o again_o 6_o to_o i_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o confer_v nothing_o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o paul_n excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a second_o by_o the_o same_o paul_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n three_o because_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v quarto_fw-la the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ._n phil._n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 4_o orth._n whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o perform_v but_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o peter_n by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n phil._n do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ortho_n though_o these_o word_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o to_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 62._o father_n say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n uârââ_n bellarmine_n say_v thus_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v be_v this_o that_o first_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o authority_n or_o a_o power_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n and_o then_o the_o action_n or_o office_n be_v explain_v by_o these_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v so_o that_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o to_o bind_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o action_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lose_v and_o bind_v not_o by_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v then_o open_v unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o hinder_v their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 5._o cardinal_n caietan_n think_v that_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v orthod._n bellarmine_n think_v this_o more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n because_o there_o be_v no_o key_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o supra_fw-la caietan_n confess_v and_o bellarmine_n prove_v before_o both_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n phil._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v
time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n use_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la decretum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o iussione_n debeat_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la prosperari_fw-la i._o that_o the_o party_n elect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v unless_o first_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o his_o election_n strenthn_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o imperial_a city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v prosperous_o proceed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o say_v 140._o decretum_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la vel_fw-la restitutio_fw-la vel_fw-la continuatio_fw-la non_fw-la concessio_fw-la novi_fw-la 1._o this_o decree_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o restore_n or_o a_o continue_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n not_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o other_o sense_n extend_v the_o decree_n even_o to_o a_o sole_a and_o plenare_n power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o 1_o duarenus_n say_v thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o king_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o afterward_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n altogether_o grant_v and_o permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o full_a power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v grant_v to_o charles_n which_o seem_v more_o probable_a because_o 145_o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n pope_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o plenary_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o principal_a and_o prevail_a power_n in_o elect_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o first_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o former_a right_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n or_o grant_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n nor_o grant_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n 78._o charles_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n appoint_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a orthod._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o a_o plenary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o like_v a_o gracious_a prince_n permit_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v free_a must_v the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_n may_v free_o elect_v who_o they_o list_v and_o yet_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o charles_n may_v grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a assent_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n why_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n orthod._n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 38._o nauclerus_fw-la imperator_fw-la volens_fw-la uti_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la 300_o annos_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la licitè_fw-fr per_fw-la investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o virgae_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n henr._n desirous_a to_o use_v the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n require_v that_o those_o privilege_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o observe_v now_o for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o by_o which_o privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n by_o investiture_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o hadenjoy_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n phil._n 77._o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o 12._o pope_n succeed_v adrian_n deliver_v only_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n yes_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a what_o then_o be_v not_o other_o author_n sufficient_a to_o witness_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o adrian_n and_o the_o only_a pope_n elect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n be_v leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 12._o gillius_fw-la say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v certain_a select_a person_n which_o may_v exact_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o resignation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v for_o afterward_o when_o a_o strong_a faction_n have_v depose_v leo_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n to_o charles_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o ibid._n restore_v he_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n after_o charles_n reign_v his_o son_n lodowick_n in_o who_o time_n leo_n die_v and_o 4_o steven_n the_o 4._o have_v the_o place_n who_o as_o 101._o baronius_n show_v out_o of_o aimonius_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o emperor_n within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n in_o saâcta_fw-la gratian_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n suffer_v great_a violence_n because_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a as_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n require_v whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v praesentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o withal_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o extort_v any_o new_a oath_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o imperial_a honour_n diminish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o hasty_a go_v be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o next_o pope_n 1_o paschall_n be_v create_v without_o imperial_a authority_n send_v present_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v keep_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o admonish_v they_o hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n phil._n if_o lodowick_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n therein_o sure_o he_o resign_v it_o in_o his_o constitution_n concern_v his_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o ludouâcus_n gratian_n but_o full_o set_v down_o by_o 10._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n monument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o
conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n among_o which_o he_o interlace_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o one_o offer_v he_o money_n for_o a_o bishopric_n return_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishopric_n for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o silthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n most_o safe_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o popular_a election_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lamentable_a experience_n what_o uproar_n also_o follow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o let_v the_o long_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v both_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o people_n just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n but_o since_o the_o nomination_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n all_o tumult_n and_o grievance_n god_n name_v be_v bless_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o singular_a moderation_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o ancient_a time_n our_o king_n have_v the_o collation_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v then_o in_o themselves_o a_o plenary_a power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o as_o charles_n the_o great_a grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o have_v our_o prince_n establish_v the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v most_o mild_o and_o gracious_o do_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o famous_a prince_n and_o laudable_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v good_a 8._o theodosius_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o advance_v of_o nectarius_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n make_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 85._o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v so_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n there_o assemble_v do_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n solemn_o to_o elect_v nectarius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v with_o we_o the_o electour_n signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n so_o the_o roman_a 2._o clergy_n 1000_o year_n ago_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a therefore_o our_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n final_o with_o we_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n till_o the_o emperor_n give_v licence_n and_o that_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v ibidem_fw-la money_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o our_o bishop_n give_v none_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n chap._n xiii_o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n phil._n we_o 156._o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o ponder_v of_o this_o one_o point_n special_o among_o many_o concern_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n whether_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o well_o when_o such_o thing_n pass_v by_o canonical_a election_n or_o the_o pope_n provision_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v like_a to_o do_v orthod._n concern_v the_o pope_n provision_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o the_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o king_n canutus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1031._o return_v from_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 74._o conquestus_fw-la sum_fw-la iterum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n &_o mihi_fw-la valde_fw-la displicere_fw-la dixi_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la angariebantur_fw-la immensitate_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n expetâbantur_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la pallio_fw-la accipiândo_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la expeterent_fw-la decretumque_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o be_v i_o complain_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o that_o my_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o while_o for_o receive_v the_o palle_v they_o go_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o palle_v be_v a_o little_a 112._o tippet_n three_o finger_n broad_a make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o two_o white_a lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n agnes_n while_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n under_o the_o great_a altar_n from_o whence_o receive_v this_o virtue_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pontifical_a power_n it_o become_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n which_o glorious_a ensign_n who_o will_v wear_v must_v fetch_v it_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o dear_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o anselmus_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n depose_v whereupon_o say_v 1._o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o gentle_a see_v which_o use_v to_o be_v want_v to_o none_o so_o they_o bring_v either_o white_a or_o red_a do_v merciful_o recall_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o send_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n be_v become_v a_o young_a earl_n have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v 149._o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v make_v legate_n by_o a_o gentle_a pope_n upon_o the_o gentle_a consideration_n of_o 155._o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v all_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o a_o morsel_n for_o alijâ_n hubertus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n elect_v first_o reinold_n their_o subprior_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o the_o king_n request_n john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o double_a election_n the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o disannul_v both_o charge_v the_o canterb._n monk_n then_o at_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n proclaim_v those_o monk_n traitor_n the_o rest_n that_o lurk_v at_o canterb_fw-ge he_o prescribe_v and_o banish_v he_o forbid_v steven_n langton_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n and_o land_n both_o of_o the_o archbishoprik_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb_fw-ge whereupon_o the_o pope_n authorize_v certain_a bishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a to_o deprive_v he_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o which_o papal_a mean_n bereave_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n abandon_v of_o his_o noble_n hate_v of_o his_o clergy_n forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n behold_v he_o
though_o christ_n say_v âang_v s._n gregory_n live_v immortal_o now_o die_v not_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v the_o âââd_v gloss_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v and_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o ãâ¦ã_z bellarmine_n grant_v that_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v common_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o oblation_n phil._n ãâ¦ã_z peter_n lombard_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o occision_n or_o kill_v as_o though_o he_o have_v ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v a_o kill_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v most_o right_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o offer_v that_o be_v slay_v but_o once_o and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o offer_v that_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n orthod._n first_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cavil_n second_o neither_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o because_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o 844_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o which_o 2._o deny_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v masspriest_n for_o 4._o s._n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n orthod._n s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v ãâ¦ã_z quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o ibidââ_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n phil._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 17._o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a both_o here_o and_o there_o orthod._n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o say_v he_o or_o rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v borrow_v his_o former_a speech_n from_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n phil._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ãâ¦ã_z quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la institutum_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o 14._o quid_fw-la gratius_fw-la offerri_fw-la aut_fw-la suscipi_fw-la posset_n quam_fw-la caro_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyrill_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a orthod._n then_o the_o answer_v of_o austin_n will_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o now_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v 23._o be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o elsewhere_o 21._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v phil._n you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o â5_n the_o 3._o nicen_n council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloody_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n orthod._n the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o substantial_o but_o sacramental_o phil._n but_o the_o council_n mean_v substantial_o for_o they_o say_v 308._o it_o be_v come_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a council_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n do_v reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o the_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v reach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o plain_o describe_v a_o priest_n by_o have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v it_o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n orthod._n who_o can_v better_a tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n than_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o one_o whereof_o be_v eusebius_n phil._n very_o true_a and_o he_o tell_v how_o when_o constantine_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 45._o some_o do_v pacify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n who_o be_v these_o but_o masspriest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v unbloody_o orthod._n let_v eusebius_n expound_v eusebius_n ãâã_d christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o remembrance_n he_o thus_o describe_v 27._o which_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o his_o table_n he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o remembrance_n celebrate_v not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o upon_o a_o table_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o please_v god_n well_o we_o offer_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n and_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o eusebius_n know_v not_o your_o massing_n sacrifice_n but_o expound_v the_o
of_o ministry_n unto_o his_o steward_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o but_o how_o not_o by_o authority_n as_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o by_o excellency_n as_o god_n the_o son_n but_o by_o a_o ministerial_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o private_a confession_n as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n but_o consist_v in_o reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o private_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o assure_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o signify_v or_o declare_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o circumstance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n in_o the_o main_a point_n what_o though_o a_o key_n can_v declare_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o declare_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o very_o declare_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o open_v it_o indeed_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n unfold_v the_o scripture_n the_o 32._o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v burn_v within_o they_o so_o when_o the_o minister_n declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n kindle_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v than_o the_o minister_n may_v safe_o pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o he_o be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v it_o phil._n supra_fw-la key_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n orthod._n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v all_o man_n understand_v by_o the_o key_n a_o true_a power_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v by_o which_o christ_n may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v by_o judicial_a authority_n and_o not_o signify_v or_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v wherefore_o see_v christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o key_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v true_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o judicial_a authority_n orthod._n first_o your_o 76._o own_o man_n distinguish_v between_o the_o key_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o key_n of_o ministry_n second_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o for_o example_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 16._o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o that_o no_o marvel_v see_v a_o man_n by_o turn_v from_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a be_v say_v to_o 27._o save_v his_o own_o soul_n phil._n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o to_o lay_v on_o or_o take_v off_o bond_n and_o fetter_n indeed_o orthod._n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n john_n for_o christ_n express_o give_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v retinere_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la nolle_fw-la remittere_fw-la i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o retain_v but_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forgive_v therefore_o remission_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o forgive_v orthod._n true_a if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o forgive_v none_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a from_o absolve_a of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a phil._n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v not_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v which_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o by_o remission_n he_o have_v mean_v declaration_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v forgive_v because_o christ_n do_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n orthod._n but_o the_o priest_n must_v absolve_v no_o man_n save_v those_o who_o god_n have_v first_o absolve_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o pope_n gregory_n euang._n quos_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la visitat_fw-la illos_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sententia_fw-la absoluat_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la praesidentis_fw-la cum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la iudicis_fw-la i._n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v they_o who_o almighty_a god_n do_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n for_o than_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n a_o true_a absolution_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la per_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la soluere_fw-la quos_fw-la authorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la per_fw-la suscitantem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la i._o we_o ought_v absolve_v those_o by_o our_o pastoral_n authority_n who_o we_o know_v that_o our_o author_n christ_n jesus_n have_v reviue_v with_o his_o quicken_a grace_n otherwise_o his_o absolution_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v not_o proper_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 11._o cleanse_v he_o because_o he_o declare_v he_o clean_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cleanse_v so_o the_o evangelicall_a priest_n though_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v because_o he_o declare_v he_o absolve_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v that_o be_v who_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o gospel_n you_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o certain_o forgive_v that_o the_o sentence_n you_o pronounce_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v sin_n second_o the_o minister_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o three_o this_o declaratory_a sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n phil._n quaâtâ_n a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n quorum_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o certain_a person_n only_o who_o the_o priest_n judge_v fit_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v general_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o man_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v include_v this_o particular_a if_o thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o to_o he_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v particular_a by_o particular_a application_n and_o to_o such_o only_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n phil._n quinto_fw-la a_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o
it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n not_o to_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o examine_v they_o be_v purge_v but_o altogether_o to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o plain_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o they_o orthod._n do_v the_o priest_n altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o penitent_a be_v present_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o soul_n be_v spot_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o spot_n be_v present_o wash_v away_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o do_v the_o priest_n forgive_v and_o absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v or_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v than_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o nor_o proper_o purge_v they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a again_o do_v the_o priest_n before_o he_o pronounce_v absolution_n see_v any_o token_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o he_o see_v none_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o then_o the_o party_n be_v already_o purge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_a declaratorie_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n see_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o purge_v certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n aââliamus_fw-la gregorie_n percâlsâs_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v 7_o temporal_a governor_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o throne_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o orthod._n the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n establish_v true_a religion_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n ambr._n saint_n ambrose_n prove_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v 8_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v both_o because_o the_o novatian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o saint_n 7._o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v orthod._n the_o novatian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o s._n 52._o cyprian_n be_v request_v by_o antonianus_n to_o unfold_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o the_o church_n 107._o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o rashness_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n so_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o confute_v the_o novatian_n have_v no_o more_o confute_v our_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v confute_v you_o phil._n hieron_n saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o priest_n say_v heliodorum_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la 9_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la i._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n 9_o austin_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v we_o better_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o judgement_n give_v then_o to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o orthod._n according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o shall_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n we_o acknowledge_v phil._n in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n have_v you_o these_o two_o orthod._n we_o have_v for_o first_o the_o party_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o minister_n here_o be_v causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la and_o then_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o if_o by_o causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la you_o mean_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la understand_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o impose_v work_n of_o penance_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v they_o not_o hitherto_o of_o saint_n jerom._n the_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o judgement_n phil._n pope_n innocent_a innocent_a the_o first_o say_v 7._o de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la aestimando_fw-la delictorum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 10_o est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v heavy_a orthod._n he_o must_v discern_v the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o medicine_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v euangelia_fw-la principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la 11_o dei_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la peccata_fw-la retineant_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la relaxent_fw-la i._o the_o disciple_n obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o judgement_n from_o above_o that_o they_o may_v in_o god_n stead_n retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o release_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o orthod._n they_o be_v judge_n to_o discern_v sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n may_v enjoin_v a_o outward_a penance_n for_o the_o further_o mortify_v of_o sin_n testify_v their_o inward_a remorse_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n both_o of_o
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâbidââ_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o âudsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
same_o gildas_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v symoniacall_a person_n say_v nicholaum_n in_o locum_fw-la stephani_fw-la martyris_fw-la statuunt_fw-la they_o install_v nicholas_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n be_v local_o in_o england_n or_o that_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n be_v found_v by_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o concern_v saint_n peter_n phil._n what_o then_o will_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gildas_n orthod._n he_o lament_v to_o see_v those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o zealous_a man_n like_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n steven_n now_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o unclean_a person_n like_v unto_o judas_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n phil._n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o name_v peter_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o england_n orthod._n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v direct_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o peter_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n saint_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n where_o of_o the_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basil_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o that_o feed_v christ_n flock_n saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o occupy_v saint_n peter_n seat_n not_o local_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o simony_n invade_v this_o holy_a function_n all_o that_o defile_v it_o with_o heresy_n or_o leaudenesse_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n with_o unclean_a foot_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o gildas_n phil._n ibid._n alredus_n 131._o rienuallus_fw-la a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n orthod._n this_o your_o fashion_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o thing_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n you_o run_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o dote_a dream_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o parson_n dream_v for_o alredus_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n saint_n peter_n appear_v upon_o the_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n many_o year_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n concern_v his_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v command_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v est_fw-la mihi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v quoth_v saint_n peter_n a_o place_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o london_n choose_v by_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o which_o sometime_o i_o do_v dedicate_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n renown_n with_o my_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a miracle_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v westminster_n thorneia_n this_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o england_n therefore_o parson_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a falsification_n phil._n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n renown_n it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n orthod._n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o alredus_n present_o after_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n sebertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n build_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n westward_n a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o withal_o add_v how_o the_o night_n before_o the_o dedication_n saint_n peter_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o he_o to_o westminster_n go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o glorious_a light_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n heavenly_a melody_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fragrancy_n of_o sweet_a odour_n now_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v to_o the_o fisherman_n who_o at_o his_o command_n cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o river_n and_o take_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o saint_n peter_n bid_v he_o take_v for_o his_o passage_n reserve_v only_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n here_o be_v his_o miracle_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o here_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o if_o there_o be_v than_o he_o preach_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o why_o do_v i_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o so_o fond_a a_o fable_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o famous_a fisher_n search_v innumerable_a stream_n through_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o catch_v many_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o sound_a authority_n that_o ever_o he_o spread_v hisnet_n in_o the_o english_a ocean_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o he_o send_v orthod._n if_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o simon_n of_o 3_o canany_n than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o first_o converter_n be_v not_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o christ._n concern_v s._n paul_n come_n 22._o parson_n produce_v the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n sophronius_n and_o venantius_n fortunatus_n to_o which_o he_o add_v arnaldus_n mirmianus_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 59_o and_o very_o that_o he_o be_v here_o be_v a_o point_n not_o without_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o peril_n often_o and_o that_o by_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o star_n swift_o glide_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o herald_n proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o though_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o for_o his_o be_v in_o britain_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o those_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_v then_o that_o of_o fine_a venantius_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà _fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n saint_n paul_n do_v pass_v the_o sea_n where_o i_o will_v make_v ship_n in_o harbour_n stand_v arrive_v on_o the_o british_a coast_n and_o cape_n of_o thule_n land_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n 40._o nicephorus_n say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a 4_o ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o egypt_n cyrene_n africa_n mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o land_n of_o britain_n synop_n dorotheus_n who_o 23._o parson_n call_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o greek_a 10._o menologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o go_v into_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v there_o crucify_v and_o bury_v which_o authority_n what_o weight_n soever_o they_o carry_v sure_o they_o over_o balance_v all_o that_o parson_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n now_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n aristobulus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 24._o
binius_fw-la out_o of_o 452._o baronius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o profane_a title_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o solomon_n be_v king_n over_o 1._o all_o israel_n if_o over_o all_o israel_n then_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o even_o over_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v their_o king_n why_o be_v not_o they_o his_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_n how_o can_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o sundry_a of_o your_o learned_a writer_n have_v confess_v it_o iohannes_n 19_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n which_o anoint_a 6._o king_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n your_o own_o jesuite_n 428_o salmeron_n affirm_v that_o potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la legis_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la moisisminor_n erat_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la subdebantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o princely_a power_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n yea_o 25._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la temporalis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a dominicus_n a_o 2._o soto_n in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o doubt_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n friar_n pauli_n paul_n this_o doctrine_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a by_o privilege_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o king_n do_v command_v judge_v and_o punish_v priest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a king_n or_o indifferent_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a david_n solomon_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n primo_fw-la carerius_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la occidere_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la officijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v for_o their_o offence_n kill_v they_o much_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o spiritual_a dignity_n hitherto_o carerius_fw-la out_o of_o spirituales_fw-la tostatus_n phil._n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o authority_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o 7._o christian_a prince_n must_v have_v the_o like_a orthod._n what_o else_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v yield_v we_o no_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o church_n religious_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o what_o princely_a authority_n they_o exercise_v for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o without_o all_o question_n belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o what_o authority_n solomon_n have_v over_o abiathar_n the_o same_o have_v christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o their_o own_o clergy_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v phil._n be_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o spiritual_a censure_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n orth._n the_o secular_a power_n do_v noâ_n depose_v a_o bishop_n by_o degradation_n nor_o by_o utter_o debar_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopallacte_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o godly_a prince_n have_v perform_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o best_a and_o primative_a age_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestotians_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n phil._n shall_v a_o prince_n take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o orth._n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o key_n of_o order_n but_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o extrinsecall_v power_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o may_v give_v this_o liberty_n so_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n phil._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o king_n solomon_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v her_o proceed_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o parliament_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o such_o punishment_n orthod._n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n 178._o martian_a make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o sinem_fw-la justinian_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a function_n do_v not_o saucimus_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a likewise_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nestorian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v phil._n the_o law_n of_o these_o emperor_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o layman_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v but_o by_o bishop_n orth._n 2._o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n command_v they_o like_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o saporas_n the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n if_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n then_o much_o more_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominon_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v a_o captain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o gratian_n do_v but_o appoint_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o tender_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n whereof_o their_o place_n be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n phil._n gratian_n have_v for_o he_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v already_o 2_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o both_o to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o layman_n orthod._n so_o have_v q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n profess_v your_o own_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 11â_n synod_n itself_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o two_o university_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o cambridge_n be_v already_o ãâ¦ã_z extant_a in_o print_n the_o like_a of_o oxeford_n remain_v in_o ãâ¦ã_z record_n wherein_o after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o much_o disputation_n with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v this_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la â_z fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_n episcopum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la dâo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâle_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
her_o reign_n mâunâtions_n admonish_v all_o her_o love_a subject_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n profess_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o further_o declare_v man_n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a admonition_n and_o moreover_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o 37._o religion_n in_o these_o word_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o title_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n for_o the_o princely_a power_n be_v no_o less_o in_o 10._o traiane_n then_o in_o theodosius_n in_o k._n henry_n then_o in_o q._n mary_n in_o q._n mary_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n their_o protector_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o king_n lucius_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v then_o after_o and_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v call_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n orthod._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n second_o the_o ability_n right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n both_o unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o unto_o ethnic_n which_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constitution_n thence_o deduce_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o 37._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchodonosor_n o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n &_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o ability_n right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v this_o authority_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o river_n shall_v run_v into_o that_o ocean_n &_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o lord_n above_o only_o to_o such_o as_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o fountain_n therefore_o of_o all_o power_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o saint_n 21._o austin_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la &_o caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n i._o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marââs_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o though_o domination_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_a or_o pagan_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o princely_a call_n have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cyrus_n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n saint_n jerom_n note_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n unto_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o bounty_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o king_n say_v saint_n 50._o austin_n do_v in_o this_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 48._o seruiant_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n i._n let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o by_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o humane_a societes_fw-la be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o 2._o under_o he_o they_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o though_o every_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o prince_n yet_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v require_v grace_n authority_n be_v in_o a_o pagan_a the_o due_a execution_n require_v a_o christian._n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n have_v authority_n long_o before_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n but_o they_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n till_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a princely_a power_n heretofore_o abuse_v but_o now_o use_v right_o by_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o another_o glass_n let_v we_o a_o little_a remove_v our_o speech_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o priest_n i_o demand_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n phil._n yes_o very_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 7._o malachy_n orth._n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o idolater_n a_o apostata_fw-la he_o may_v turn_v pagan_a or_o atheist_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n phil._n a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v orth._n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n which_o seduce_v the_o people_n say_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n phil._n a_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a call_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o
less_o than_o the_o key_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n orthod._n you_o cry_v antiquity_n antiquity_n father_n father_n yet_o you_o forsake_v both_o antiquity_n and_o father_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o schoolman_n but_o what_o if_o the_o schoolman_n be_v against_o you_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 5._o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v 1._o thomas_n make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o do_v scotus_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o see_v this_o power_n include_v jurisdiction_n as_o quanquam_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_a prima_fw-la bellar._n but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o bellarmine_n record_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o beside_z many_z other_o phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o rest_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o delegate_n he_o as_o the_o 5_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o posterity_n must_v derive_v it_o orthod._n you_o coin_n distinction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o delegate_n shall_v they_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n always_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o the_o legaââ_n latere_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n than_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n die_v with_o he_o so_o belike_o s._n john_n who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o light_v his_o candle_n again_o from_o linus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n from_o cletus_n and_o after_o he_o from_o clemens_n for_o he_o live_v as_o johanne_n s._n jerome_n witness_v 68_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o which_o according_a to_o 2._o baronius_n be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o clemens_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o a_o apostle_n live_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o bell._n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v addit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la if_o s._n john_n have_v this_o than_o he_o be_v not_o legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o linus_n nor_o cletus_n nor_o clemens_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n delegate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v be_v it_o great_a they_o the_o apostleship_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o be_v he_o make_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n phil._n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n ortho_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v not_o these_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n phil._n no._n for_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n even_o all_o his_o sheep_n none_o except_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orth._n and_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o s._n andrew_n to_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n andrew_n what_o think_v you_o be_v s._n andrew_n s._n peter_n pastor_n or_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o urge_v be_v give_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o s._n peter_n orthod._n these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v be_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o now_o for_o pity_v you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o but_o to_o answer_v you_o though_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v any_o new_a office_n or_o special_a commission_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n already_o receive_v for_o peter_n have_v bewray_v great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n to_o kindle_v his_o love_n do_v ask_v he_o three_o time_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o whereupon_o as_o he_o have_v former_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o now_o he_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o confess_v he_o thrice_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o threefold_a question_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o peter_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n do_v present_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a use_v this_o exhortation_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n he_o redouble_v the_o stroke_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o deny_v i_o no_o more_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n but_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v thy_o station_n and_o by_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o my_o precious_a blood_n feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n feed_v they_o by_o example_n thou_o shall_v meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o many_o bear_n and_o lion_n yet_o forsake_v not_o thy_o function_n for_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n as_o if_o a_o pilot_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o mariner_n here_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o your_o tackle_n or_o a_o captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n here_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a battle_n yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v at_o home_n his_o young_a son_n the_o hope_n of_o his_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v sometime_o show_v herself_o somewhat_o unkind_a shall_v say_v wife_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o my_o child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v she_o any_o new_a commission_n or_o office_n but_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v former_o commit_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o master_n shepherd_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o underling_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o his_o chaplain_n saint_n 11._o paul_n deny_v this_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o have_v mention_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o add_v et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n perform_v this_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o peter_n do_v it_o so_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la
beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o undertake_v but_o both_o he_o have_v undertake_v they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v undertake_v they_o with_o he_o and_o s._n 30._o austin_n cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la i_o as_o i._o when_o it_o be_v saia_fw-la to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n 7._o non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la recentiores_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la priuâlegia_fw-la expeditius_fw-la propugnent_fw-la obtendere_fw-la dominum_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la petro_n totam_fw-la detulisse_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quo_fw-la âam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la pro_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la vellet_fw-la dispartiretur_fw-la at_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la oraculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiquoruâi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la praxi_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tam_fw-la plane_n atque_fw-la aperte_fw-la confutantur_fw-la ut_fw-la mirum_fw-la sit_fw-la illos_fw-la tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la comminisci_fw-la audere_fw-la i._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o late_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o privilege_n with_o great_a expedition_n do_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o bestow_v it_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o open_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o ancient_a learnedman_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v they_o dare_v imagine_v such_o absurd_a thing_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n orth._n by_o the_o practice_n nay_o the_o practice_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o 6._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o erect_v any_o peculiar_a tribunal_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o peter_n neither_o say_v he_o dic_fw-la petro_n tell_v it_o to_o peter_n but_o he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o say_v 17._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o make_v thy_o complaint_n and_o tell_v thy_o grievance_n to_o the_o church_n so_o other_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o this_o tribunal_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o several_o by_o themselves_o phil._n not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 34._o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v precedent_n for_o his_o 15._o act_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o election_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a colleague_n and_o company_n orthod._n his_o propose_v the_o matter_n argue_v a_o primacy_n of_o place_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n for_o though_o he_o alone_o propose_v the_o matter_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o appointment_n the_o text_n say_v plain_o they_o 23._o appoint_v two_o and_o of_o the_o two_o god_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o elect_a mathias_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n they_o 24._o pray_v say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n s._n peter_n give_v he_o no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v they_o expect_v till_o s._n peter_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n but_o he_o be_v present_o 6_o count_v among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o he_o in_o election_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o synod_n as_o binius_fw-la call_v it_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v for_o who_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o text_n say_v the_o 62._o twelve_o not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o the_o twelve_o and_o who_o choose_v they_o not_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 5._o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antiochia_n which_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o the_o whole_a multitude_n choose_v they_o phil._n the_o â_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la concessione_n apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o luke_n himself_o do_v testify_v ort._n then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o challenge_v their_o own_o right_n they_o do_v gratify_v the_o people_n and_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v rake_v all_o unto_o himself_o though_o he_o rob_v prince_n priest_n and_o people_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o grant_v you_o mean_v the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o for_o they_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n belong_v so_o absolute_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v total_o have_v exclude_v the_o people_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o there_o be_v then_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n because_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v absolute_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mark_v what_o you_o say_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o prerogative_n more_o than_o other_o apostle_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n phil._n that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n more_o than_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o three_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o where_o indeed_o s._n peter_n show_v himself_o for_o 13_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o last_o and_o s._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n yield_v to_o his_o sentence_n orthod._n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o first_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n 157._o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o last_o appear_v also_o for_o the_o text_n mention_v no_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o one_o after_o he_o speak_v 12._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o they_o 13._o s._n james_n and_o the_o council_n conclude_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 20._o s._n james_n yea_o according_a to_o a_o special_a point_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v s._n peter_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o be_v now_o his_o supereminent_a authority_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o this_o be_v the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o place_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v present_a not_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o now_o he_o have_v challenge_v it_o his_o successor_n may_v for_o ever_o quiet_o have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v thus_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o to_o prejudice_n posterity_n and_o as_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o several_o consider_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n paul_n
deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a unto_o satan_n by_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 118._o hilary_n 1._o hierome_n and_o 5._o anselmus_n follow_v by_o 16._o bellarmine_n â_o baronius_n and_o other_o both_o of_o your_o side_n and_o we_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n and_o though_o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v commit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v bodily_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v i_o 3._o very_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o my_o spirit_n so_o your_o visible_a head_n have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n in_o this_o action_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v neither_o subordination_n to_o he_o nor_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o 19_o receive_v accusation_n 3_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n all_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o argue_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n divine_a but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v 12._o fountain_n all_o equal_o derive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o fountain_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n by_o law_n divine_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n orthod._n be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n can_v there_o be_v succession_n in_o the_o apostleship_n phil._n doctor_n 7._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n orth._n why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o apostolic_a 4._o title_n his_o see_v apostolic_a his_o legate_n apostolic_a his_o pardon_n apostolic_a his_o seal_n apostolic_a his_o bull_n apostolic_a and_o all_o apostolic_a yea_o his_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n cause_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o apostleship_n weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o bishop_n must_v visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o 11._o certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n and_o of_o alexandria_n late_a the_o pope_n have_v a_o title_n give_v of_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o apostle_n as_o be_v relate_v and_o approve_v by_o 6._o baronius_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v such_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o he_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o successor_n phil._n supâ_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orthod._n if_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o right_n but_o have_v not_o other_o apostle_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n phil._n no_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v ibidem_fw-la extraordinary_a his_o ordinary_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o die_v with_o their_o person_n his_o perpetual_a and_o live_v with_o his_o successor_n orthod._n this_o you_o say_v oft_o but_o prove_v never_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n ordinary_a they_o have_v 4._o extraordinary_a prerogative_n immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n himself_o unlimited_a commission_n over_o all_o nation_n infallible_a direction_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n but_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n other_o thing_n they_o have_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o future_a age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n they_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o every_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o they_o ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o rest_n have_v successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o successor_n so_o neither_o have_v peter_n phil._n yes_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ortho_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n in_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o go_v by_o succession_n &_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v christ_n give_v as_o ample_a commission_n in_o as_o ample_a word_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v feign_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n by_o what_o law_n shall_v the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o it_o phil._n the_o ãâ¦ã_z succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o popedom_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o by_o law_n divine_a orthod._n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o or_o when_o if_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n personal_o in_o peter_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v local_a this_o certain_o can_v be_v christ_n institution_n because_o he_o name_v no_o place_n phil._n it_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v in_o peter_n power_n never_o to_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v orthod._n then_o you_o make_v it_o local_a by_o peter_n choice_n and_o not_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v local_a be_v it_o tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n so_o man_n say_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n will_v you_o deny_v a_o history_n so_o famous_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n orth._n not_o i_o but_o now_o you_o ground_n upon_o humane_a history_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n it_o bellâbid_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v continue_v at_o antioch_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o because_o he_o translate_v his_o chair_n fix_v it_o at_o rome_n &_o there_o die_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o orth._n if_o the_o succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fix_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o pope_n which_o keep_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n and_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a phil._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o command_v that_o peter_n quânui_fw-la shall_v so_o fix_v his_o seat_n
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâaret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
scripture_n unto_o the_o minister_a of_o alm_n unto_o the_o saint_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v strong_o prove_v out_o of_o 3_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o flee_v from_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n yourselves_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o then_o do_v i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v immolate_a unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v immolate_a to_o devil_n they_o do_v immolate_a and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n verbis_fw-la out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v gather_v three_o argument_n the_o first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o they_o offer_v to_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o altar_n now_o a_o altar_n be_v erect_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o priest_n the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o partake_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o orthod._n the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n do_v therein_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o those_o which_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o table_n and_o feast_n of_o idol_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v fellowshipwith_o the_o devil_n therefore_o you_o can_v conclude_v hence_o either_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n phil._n the_o altar_n be_v plain_o mention_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 4_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n orthod._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v well_o 2._o istud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o altar_n be_v either_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apoc._n 8._o of_o this_o altar_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o legal_a thing_n for_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o or_o they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o follow_v carnal_a delight_n for_o to_o such_o he_o profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o thomas_n who_o authority_n with_o other_o persuade_v ââs_o bellarmine_n to_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o field_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o catholic_n which_o understand_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n thus_o have_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v find_v your_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o can_v you_o find_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o propitiatory_a for_o that_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n phil._n do_v not_o 5._o job_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v burn_v offering_n daily_o for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o 8._o command_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n shall_v sacrifice_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n appoint_v in_o leviticus_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v propitiatory_a why_o shall_v it_o hinder_v our_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v propitiatory_a orthod._n though_o job_n and_o other_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o proper_o but_o typical_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n viii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v both_o priest_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n orthod._n they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o such_o as_o you_o mean_v for_o the_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o defend_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o proper_o propitiatory_a nor_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n phil._n igitur_fw-la if_o the_o father_n have_v mean_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o baptism_n but_o they_o never_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o to_o baptise_v be_v to_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o when_o they_o often_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o name_v it_o so_o proper_o ortho_n do_v the_o father_n never_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n your_o learned_a bishop_n canus_n confess_v the_o contrary_a say_v b._n sedquaeris_n quid_fw-la causae_fw-la plerisque_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hostiam_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la non_fw-la superesse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repeti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sanè_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la christo_fw-la commorimur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la applicatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la hostia_fw-la crucis_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la hinc_fw-la illi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la translatitiè_fw-fr hostiam_fw-la nun_n cuparunt_fw-la that_o be_v but_o you_o demand_v what_o cause_n have_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v true_o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n &_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o they_o call_v baptism_n metaphorical_o a_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o many_o father_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o among_o these_o many_o s._n austin_n be_v one_o 1586._o quod_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la imbuitur_fw-la that_o be_v which_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n passion_n every_o one_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o father_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v they_o call_v it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v baptism_n tertullian_n baptism_n be_v christ_n passion_n say_v 16._o chrysostome_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o so_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n
not_o only_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o baptism_n and_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ãâ¦ã_z do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n orthod._n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n but_o include_v they_o as_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o seal_n but_o mean_v the_o letter_n patent_n with_o the_o seal_n annex_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o therefore_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n have_v withal_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o because_o we_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o ferus_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o friar_n say_v ãâ¦ã_z quamuis_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la remittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la adhibent_fw-la media_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la i._o although_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o to_o this_o remission_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o which_o follow_v ministerial_a absolution_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v public_o and_o private_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o solemn_o proclaim_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o apply_v both_o public_o in_o open_a penance_n and_o private_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o also_o to_o particular_a penitent_n who_o wound_a conscience_n require_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o council_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z trent_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n orthod._n to_o apply_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v no_o wrest_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o therefore_o in_o curse_v we_o they_o curse_v saint_n paul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ãâ¦ã_z they_o do_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v bless_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a principal_a man_n in_o your_o own_o church_n expound_v this_o absolution_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o do_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v long_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n in_o hac_fw-la tanta_fw-la varietate_fw-la quid_fw-la âânendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanâ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o great_a variety_n what_o shall_v we_o hold_v true_o ãâã_d may_v say_v and_o think_v this_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o look_v one_o way_n &_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o forgive_v sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o thâ_n debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v potestatem_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la i._o ostendendi_fw-la homines_fw-la ligatos_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la i._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n quorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la mundatus_fw-la i._o by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n again_o he_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v unbind_v he_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o 16._o jerome_n which_o he_o only_o point_v at_o but_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o large_o in_o levitico_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o leprosy_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o unclean_a therefore_o as_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n supra_fw-la jerome_n now_o the_o master_n have_v say_v that_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o evangelicall_a priest_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o office_n which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o legal_a priest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o cure_v of_o leper_n add_v these_o word_n he_o ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la vel_fw-la retinent_fw-la dum_fw-la dimissa_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vel_fw-la retenta_fw-la indicant_fw-la &_o ostendunt_fw-la i._n therefore_o these_o do_v forgive_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o while_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la hieron_n supra_fw-la notavit_fw-la i._o this_o way_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v jerom_n have_v observe_v above_o thus_o far_o the_o master_n who_o be_v follow_v verbatim_o by_o petrus_n parisius_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sixtus_n petrus_n senensis_n and_o âcoti_fw-la occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bind_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v alexander_n hales_n 339_o nunquam_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la absolueret_fw-la quenquam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la presumeret_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la absolutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o the_o priest_n will_v never_o absolve_v any_o man_n of_o who_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v already_o absolve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v first_o absolve_v them_z what_o can_v his_o absolution_n be_v else_o but_o a_o certificate_n that_o the_o party_n be_v already_o absolve_v of_o god_n and_o again_o item_n augustinus_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o austin_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v signify_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la antequam_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o suscitatus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la culpae_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o no_o value_n before_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n &_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v to_o any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v to_o any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o again_o nulla_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dare_v est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la i._o there_o
be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_o except_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o to_o give_v grace_n proceed_v from_o a_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n proper_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v how_o general_o this_o be_v receive_v i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 2._o fuit_fw-la gravium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la per_fw-la âanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la culpas_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la declarari_fw-la remissas_fw-la &_o remitti_fw-la paenas_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la ultimo_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diver_n sitas_fw-la nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la solùm_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la ââââttendam_fw-la paenam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grave_a doctor_n that_o by_o this_o power_n the_o sinner_n offence_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n for_o some_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n other_o for_o eternal_a and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o master_n altisiodorensis_n alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argent_fw-fr occam_fw-la abulensis_n and_o other_o moreover_o franc._n bonaventure_n write_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o his_o death_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o that_o end_n she_o may_v reveal_v in_o confession_n a_o certain_a sin_n which_o she_o never_o have_v confess_v before_o which_o auctor_fw-la bellarmine_n relate_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o lie_a legend_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v shrive_v after_o her_o death_n than_o you_o may_v like_v wise_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v she_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o deny_v her_o absolution_n if_o god_n raise_v she_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v confession_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n if_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o justify_v she_o nor_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o she_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v raise_v by_o miracle_n to_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o than_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o 1559._o ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fill_v it_o certifico_fw-la te_fw-mi tibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la nobis_fw-la promisit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittit_fw-la i._n not_o that_o man_n do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o absolution_n which_o thou_o receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o what_o thing_n soever_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o declare_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordination_n these_o word_n receive_v the_o 6._o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o adversary_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o spouse_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o declaratory_a phil._n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o true_a judicial_a power_n to_o absolve_v with_o authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o as_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n true_o and_o real_o to_o forgive_v sin_n cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n five_a whereof_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o six_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o reason_n all_o which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v igitur_fw-la collect_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o key_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o give_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o indeed_o now_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o to_o forgive_v they_o indeed_o orthod._n as_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n proceed_v from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlock_v again_o but_o what_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o lock_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a key_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o excellency_n and_o the_o three_o of_o ministry_n the_o key_n of_o authority_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n for_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o remit_v it_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o do_v remit_v it_o than_o he_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o excellency_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n have_v make_v satis_fw-la faction_n to_o god_n the_o father_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o meritorious_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n 19_o ambrose_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctinomine_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la isti_fw-la rogant_fw-la divinitas_fw-la donat_fw-la humanum_fw-la enim_fw-la obsequium_fw-la sed_fw-la munificentia_fw-la supernae_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o man_n do_v perform_v a_o service_n or_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v request_n the_o deity_n bestow_v the_o gift_n a_o office_n or_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n but_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n be_v from_o supernal_a power_n this_o supernal_a power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n this_o humane_a office_n be_v the_o key_n of_o ministry_n for_o as_o a_o key_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o open_v the_o door_n indeed_o so_o god_n give_v the_o key_n
christ_n breathe_n for_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o tongue_n because_o than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v so_o here_o he_o give_v it_o by_o breathe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o preach_v as_o you_o dream_v but_o plain_o by_o quench_v and_o dissolve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n so_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v scatter_v sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o vanish_v according_a to_o which_o metaphor_n we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n orthod._n christ_n do_v breath_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n do_v not_o breath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o god_n delegate_n and_o assign_n to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n moreover_o christ_n by_o breathe_v do_v signify_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o heavenly_a function_n but_o such_o as_o he_o enable_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v assist_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o your_o purpose_n when_o the_o sky_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n and_o mist_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n house_n whereby_o they_o be_v scatter_v the_o sky_n clear_v and_o the_o golden_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n restore_v even_o so_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o sin_n and_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n concur_v with_o his_o bless_a word_n bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o forgive_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o popish_a absolution_n phil._n the_o ãâã_d six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 6_o and_o first_o of_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o who_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n our_o learned_a cardinal_n produce_v six_o place_n the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o give_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o sure_o the_o angel_n may_v declare_v unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n true_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n orthod._n 4._o though_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n may_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v aswell_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_z b_o thy_o prayer_n &_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o regard_n chrysostome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n as_o be_v neither_o give_v to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n phil._n pergit_fw-la chrysostome_n proceed_v and_o tell_v how_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n bond_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n now_o earthly_a prince_n do_v not_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o bind_v or_o loose_v their_o body_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o soul_n do_v not_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v they_o indeed_o if_o the_o comparison_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o any_o value_n ortho_n he_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o object_n of_o the_o prince_n bond_n be_v the_o body_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v follow_v because_o the_o prince_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o therefore_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o like_a propriety_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o priest_n phil._n ãâã_d chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v say_v what_o power_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o retain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o any_o man_n may_v perform_v it_o which_o can_v read_v the_o gospel_n neither_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o laity_n also_o neither_o catholic_n only_o but_o heretic_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o orthod._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n thereof_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n phil._n pater_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o variety_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o son_n a_o bare_a ability_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n orthod._n the_o power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n contain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n need_v a_o gentle_a interpretation_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o for_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n again_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o god_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v they_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n meritorious_o the_o minister_n only_o ministerial_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o phil._n chrys._n chrysostome_n compare_v a_o priest_n not_o with_o the_o king_n herald_n which_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v but_o with_o one_o who_o have_v power_n to_o east_n into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n how_o can_v he_o more_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v true_o judicial_a orth._n the_o herald_n only_o proclaim_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o be_v no_o instrument_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n so_o proclaim_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v it_o so_o the_o ministerial_a declaration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a but_o a_o effectual_a declaration_n that_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o first_o the_o law_n must_v be_v effectual_o preach_v to_o humble_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o kindle_v true_a faith_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n in_o work_v so_o he_o be_v his_o ambassador_n effectual_o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a soul_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o only_o ministerial_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o branch_n because_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o proper_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o imprison_v and_o âettered_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o retain_v that_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a phil._n uâtimâ_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o other_o comparison_n between_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a for_o the_o legal_a do_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o